that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o she_o into_o they_o and_o other_o well-disposed_a soul_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o she_o to_o abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v love_n god_n only_o and_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o her_o write_n will_v have_v such_o operation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o former_o receive_a opinion_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o as_o lie_z and_o error_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o look_v always_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n by_o which_o all_o body_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n shall_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o other_o man_n who_o look_v with_o the_o naked_a and_o single_a eye_n be_v perfect_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o every_o body_n have_v its_o own_o distinct_a colour_n xviii_o she_o unto_o these_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n this_o five_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o a._n b._n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a divine_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o she_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o we_o behove_v to_o narrate_v her_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o adduce_v all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n and_o light_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n apply_v to_o these_o write_n and_o which_o soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o a._n b._n that_o she_o so_o generous_o fight_v against_o her_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o she_o whole_o subdue_v it_o not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o overcome_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o hurt_v among_o the_o innumerable_a divine_a light_n communicate_v to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o she_o have_v explain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o than_o any_o have_v do_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o gloss_n and_o false_a exposition_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o every_o christian_a promise_n salvation_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o truth_n xix_o first_o since_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v to_o wit_n if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v and_o to_o enlighten_v other_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_v there_o need_v nothing_o be_v adduce_v but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o it_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o if_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o second_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v xx._n god_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v aright_o in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n breath_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o faculty_n whereby_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v or_o to_o exist_v for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o work_n do_v never_o perish_v beside_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o multiply_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n perish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o of_o act_v by_o the_o strength_n already_o give_v he_o without_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o good_a and_o then_o such_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n become_v miserable_a and_o be_v sink_v in_o darkness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v daily_o in_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v who_o act_n by_o the_o strength_n once_o give_v they_o and_o will_v not_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o will_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o even_o as_o one_o in_o a_o very_a close_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o daytime_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n how_o soon_o he_o permit_v the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o more_o window_n there_o be_v open_v he_o receive_v the_o great_a light_n xxi_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v do_v so_o whole_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n whether_o innate_a unto_o they_o or_o acquire_v by_o diligence_n learning_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v so_o entire_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n that_o they_o no_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o operation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o then_o we_o experience_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o lose_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n overthrow_v every_o imagination_n and_o thought_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n so_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n perceive_v
thing_n and_o entire_o resign_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o scesser_n then_o that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o abridgement_n but_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v help_v on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n châ—ist_n be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o life_n be_v unimitable_a the_o first_o christian_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n in_o which_o now_o we_o think_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v here_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o salvation_n without_o follow_v the_o example_n aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o she_o make_v he_o her_o constant_a pattern_n and_o this_o her_o great_a work_n from_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n to_o her_o death_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v and_o invite_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o give_v she_o then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n iv._o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n concern_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v by_o different_a hand_n i._o parentage_n mrs._n antonia_n bourignon_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n the_o 13_o of_o january_n 1616._o baptize_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n maurice_n and_o name_v antonia_n her_o father_n be_v john_n bourignon_n a_o italian_a by_o nation_n and_o her_o mother_n margaret_n becquart_n bear_v near_o to_o lisle_n they_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n thirty_o one_o year_n have_v four_o daughter_n of_o which_o antonia_n be_v the_o three_o and_o one_o son_n all_o of_o which_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n except_o the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o live_v till_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o marry_v she_o die_v anno_fw-la 1647._o her_o mother_n in_o july_n 1641._o her_o father_n marry_v again_o in_o october_n be_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o die_v april_n 1648._o and_o antonia_n remain_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o her_o mother_n her_o sister_n have_v die_v without_o child_n ii_o why_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n her_o mother_n think_v she_o have_v bear_v a_o monster_n because_o her_o whole_a forehead_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a hair_n even_o to_o her_o eye_n and_o her_o upper_a lip_n be_v fasten_v to_o her_o nose_n and_o so_o her_o mouth_n stand_v open_a they_o conceal_v she_o for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o hair_n fall_v off_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o lip_n be_v untie_v by_o a_o surgeon_n and_o she_o increase_v in_o comeliness_n yet_o her_o mother_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o aversion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o can_v not_o love_v she_o as_o she_o do_v she_o other_o child_n but_o slight_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v hardly_o look_v upon_o she_o the_o other_o child_n also_o treat_v she_o rude_o without_o her_o father_n knowledge_n who_o then_o love_v her_o best_a of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o his_o affair_n keep_v he_o still_o abroad_o except_o at_o meal_n iii_o childhood_n this_o rough_a treatment_n make_v she_o retire_v from_o childish_a play_n and_o be_v much_o alone_a god_n then_o draw_v she_o powerful_o to_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v serious_a and_o her_o reason_n seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o parent_n when_o about_o four_o year_n of_o age_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o country_n the_o christian_n live_v and_o profess_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o her_o parent_n mock_v she_o and_o tell_v hâ—â—_n she_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o christian_n she_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o live_v in_o poverty_n whereas_o they_o all_o love_n to_o have_v fine_a house_n and_o fine_a furniture_n and_o much_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o she_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v but_o no_o body_n understand_v this_o language_n but_o turn_v it_o into_o raillery_n and_o so_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v her_o peace_n iv._o god_n find_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o world_n she_o turn_v herself_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n especial_o little_a child_n she_o from_o her_o infancy_n have_v daily_a conversation_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v inward_o to_o her_o heart_n and_o she_o think_v this_o divine_a conversation_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o then_o every_o thing_n serve_v she_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o address_v to_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n remark_v that_o her_o father_n be_v surly_a to_o her_o mother_n and_o ofttimes_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o she_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v he_o by_o her_o childish_a embrace_n she_o will_v retire_v apart_o and_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o troublesome_a husband_n will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n grant_v i_o may_v never_o marry_v and_o she_o beg_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v marry_v he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o grace_n to_o become_v his_o spouse_n her_o prayer_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o grant_v she_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o give_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o continence_n in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n that_o she_o often_o say_v she_o never_o have_v in_o all_o her_o life_n even_o by_o temptation_n or_o surprise_n the_o least_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n state_n v._o world_n her_o sister_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o her_o retiredness_n and_o aversion_n from_o they_o without_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n and_o among_o her_o companion_n she_o make_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n this_o make_v she_o quit_v her_o first_o simplicity_n to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v enough_o of_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o her_o sister_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v thus_o the_o devil_n lay_v snare_n for_o she_o to_o entrap_v she_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o humour_n gain_v she_o the_o love_n of_o the_o young_a people_n they_o converse_v with_o beyond_o her_o sister_n thus_o she_o continue_v to_o dress_v to_o frequent_v their_o company_n to_o recreate_v herself_o with_o they_o in_o their_o play_n dance_n and_o other_o youthful_a divertisement_n though_o in_o all_o honesty_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v honesty_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n however_o it_o past_a for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o she_o great_o please_v her_o parent_n particular_o her_o father_n who_o deny_v she_o nothing_o whereby_o she_o may_v appear_v with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n her_o parent_n be_v anxious_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v be_v rich_a and_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n and_o many_o young_a man_n will_v have_v have_v she_o for_o their_o wife_n but_o she_o can_v never_o resolve_v to_o marry_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o it_o yet_o she_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o youth_n till_o they_o urge_v she_o to_o marry_v and_o then_o she_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o will_v discourse_v with_o they_o no_o more_o she_o begin_v also_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n because_o they_o say_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a whereas_o her_o mother_n have_v still_o call_v her_o ugly_a and_o despise_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n vi_o she_o but_o as_o the_o world_n take_v place_n in_o her_o soul_n god_n withdraw_v from_o it_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o she_o feel_v no_o long_o that_o devotion_n or_o pleasure_n in_o prayer_n or_o solitude_n which_o former_o give_v she_o so_o much_o contentment_n this_o make_v her_o melancholy_n and_o the_o more_o she_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v it_o by_o company_n the_o more_o it_o increase_v for_o her_o soul_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n
by_o many_o other_o by_o many_o of_o the_o practical_a writer_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v to_o other_o their_o just_a praise_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o the_o practical_a writer_n of_o christianity_n do_v breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o because_o other_o write_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o despise_v these_o if_o they_o be_v so_o too_o in_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o body_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o what_o be_v distasteful_a to_o one_o palate_n will_v relish_v with_o another_o and_o promote_v their_o health_n and_o why_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a entertainment_n tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o it_o do_v not_o please_v our_o taste_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o ill_a nature_a as_o not_o only_o to_o throw_v all_o away_o that_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n but_o decry_v it_o as_o rank_a poison_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o touch_v it_o as_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o evil_a lie_n in_o the_o malady_n and_o distemper_n within_o we_o which_o it_o come_v to_o remove_v and_o what_o we_o will_v not_o use_v nor_o relish_n may_v prove_v very_o savoury_a and_o healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o men._n the_o poet_n and_o play_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a though_o they_o flow_v from_o and_o great_o tend_v to_o cherish_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o learned_a do_v study_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o respective_a communion_n without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n upon_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o sentiment_n different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a though_o they_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o best_a friend_n because_o his_o clothes_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o fashion_n some_o peculiar_a character_n of_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n xvi_o sentiment_n now_o as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o those_o write_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o ready_o entertain_v as_o we_o do_v other_o good_a practical_a book_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n observable_a in_o they_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o great_a design_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n which_o in_o my_o esteem_n do_v merit_v a_o particular_a consideration_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o and_o first_o accessory_n that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v her_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o accessory_n of_o religion_n and_o her_o lay_v so_o little_a stress_n upon_o the_o last_o though_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v particular_a discovery_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o particular_a character_n of_o her_o spirit_n they_o who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o director_n of_o other_o they_o present_o insert_v all_o their_o little_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n into_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n shibboleth_n of_o their_o party_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o particular_a form_n and_o confession_n than_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o esteem_v or_o despise_v other_o according_a to_o their_o zeal_n or_o coldness_n for_o these_o and_o thus_o though_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o malicious_a and_o his_o spirit_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o such_o a_o party_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o esteem_n pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a they_o imagine_v that_o god_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o while_o they_o call_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n thus_o most_o heinous_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o again_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v still_o upon_o mystery_n and_o vision_n but_o a._n b._n do_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o represent_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o christianlty_n consist_v 41._o make_v that_o the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n show_v what_o be_v the_o accessary_a truth_n and_o though_o she_o pretend_v to_o particular_a discovery_n in_o they_o yet_o tell_v they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o they_o nor_o benefit_n by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o without_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n xvii_o 48._o 2._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v clear_o show_v the_o relation_n that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o place_n that_o every_o one_o hold_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o direct_v we_o aright_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v many_o of_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o seem_v much_o occupy_v about_o some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o make_v any_o advances_n in_o a_o christian_a life_n all_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o wisdom_n be_v do_v for_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a mean_n be_v employ_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n we_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n the_o bird_n in_o the_o spring_n gather_v proper_a material_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n and_o lay_v their_o egg_n and_o hatch_v their_o young_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o only_o about_o gather_v stick_n without_o put_v they_o to_o any_o further_a use_n the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o the_o form_n of_o they_o will_v not_o thereby_o appear_v now_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v a_o proper_a end_n for_o his_o action_n and_o suitable_a mean_n by_o which_o to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o see_v in_o all_o trade_n and_o art_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n and_o their_o peculiar_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o respective_a master_n or_o apprentice_n shall_v be_v still_o occupy_v about_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a mean_n of_o their_o call_v without_o ever_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v think_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n we_o will_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rebuild_v a_o house_n busy_a themselves_o only_o in_o provide_v some_o of_o the_o material_n and_o contrive_v model_n and_o read_v book_n of_o architecture_n and_o hear_v discourse_n about_o it_o and_o lay_v some_o stone_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o old_a runious_a foundation_n without_o ever_o do_v more_o or_o if_o they_o think_v to_o get_v the_o house_n build_v without_o ever_o dig_v deep_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n or_o use_v the_o other_o consequent_a necessary_a mean_n of_o building_n such_o but_o build_v â—_z in_o the_o air._n now_o though_o man_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a duty_n of_o religion_n without_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o and_o become_v thereby_o so_o darken_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o perceive_v what_o relation_n the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o
her_o thought_n and_o withal_o that_o she_o have_v write_v her_o thought_n late_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o after_o importunity_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v it_o within_o three_o day_n he_o read_v it_o with_o feel_v and_o admiration_n and_o return_v it_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o forcible_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o one_o sheet_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v it_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o forecited_n book_n xxviii_o theology_n 13._o those_o write_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o discourage_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o dispute_v and_o controversal_a divinity_n and_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v banish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n from_o among_o men._n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o write_n tend_v rather_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o to_o remove_v they_o 37._o in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinio_n which_o be_v never_o former_o hear_v of_o but_o these_o need_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o without_o dispute_v about_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o dispute_n and_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o but_o those_o write_n tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o spirit_n they_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o describe_v the_o first_o that_o all_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o last_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o simplicity_n and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o controversy_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o than_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o it_o but_o present_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n and_o rancour_n they_o be_v capaple_n of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o spite_n and_o aversion_n against_o they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o they_o have_v influence_n they_o assix_v on_o they_o hateful_a name_n accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n they_o treat_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n make_v they_o pass_v for_o mad_a and_o distract_a the_o good_a in_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n they_o conceal_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o call_v in_o scorn_n flight_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o warm_a imagination_n and_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v expose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o hateful_a they_o can_v easy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o very_o ready_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a tendency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n but_o cull_v out_o some_o instance_n and_o passage_n of_o both_o which_o may_v separately_z seem_v hâ—rsh_a and_o they_o assix_v on_o they_o the_o hard_a sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o from_o these_o draw_v consequence_n and_o form_n odious_a picture_n of_o they_o from_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o hard_a word_n without_o rage_n and_o displeasure_n but_o against_o they_o they_o insult_v and_o triumph_n in_o a_o word_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o complete_a reverse_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n etc._n paul_n describe_v it_o suffer_v little_a be_v unkind_a envious_a rash_a puff_v up_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v itself_o be_v easy_o provoke_v think_v evil_a rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n bear_v with_o nothing_o believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o endure_v nothing_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v diffusive_a of_o themselves_o this_o evil_a exert_v itself_o in_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n spread_v like_o a_o contagion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a be_v soon_o seize_v with_o the_o malignity_n hence_o come_v that_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n evil-speaking_a those_o revile_n calumny_n sect_n schism_n war_n fight_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o much_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o byword_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n man_n may_v be_v so_o general_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o controversy_n so_o offend_v with_o the_o trickâ—_n of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o christianity_n on_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o both_o have_v do_v to_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o those_o write_n will_v be_v general_o acceptable_a which_o tend_v to_o sweeâ—en_v man_n mind_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o lessen_v a_o concern_v for_o sect_n and_o party_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o those_o write_n most_v certain_o do_v xxix_o they_o 14._o the_o manner_n after_o which_o those_o write_n be_v compose_v be_v something_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o clearness_n solidity_n and_o force_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n for_o she_o read_v none_o and_o do_v not_o derive_v her_o knowledge_n either_o from_o learned_a man_n or_o book_n reckon_v their_o learning_n a_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o as_o the_o writing-master_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o double_a hire_n from_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v a_o ill_a hand_n to_o wit_n one_o hire_n for_o unteach_v they_o so_o ill_a a_o habit_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v well_o because_o he_o must_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n with_o such_o than_o with_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v none_o at_o all_o so_o she_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o come_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o in_o christ_n school_n she_o have_v a_o double_a labour_n one_o to_o unteach_v they_o the_o imaginary_a wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v join_v with_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humility_n and_o the_o lowness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o her_o write_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o effect_v of_o meditation_n and_o human_a reason_v we_o must_v think_v before_o we_o write_v and_o take_v time_n to_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o consider_v our_o word_n we_o must_v blot_v out_o and_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o our_o first_o draught_n but_o when_o she_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n she_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o what_o be_v once_o write_v be_v witten_v without_o blot_v out_o or_o change_n and_o when_o she_o return_v to_o any_o write_n that_o she_o have_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a though_o for_o some_o month_n or_o year_n she_o do_v not_o apply_v herself_o to_o read_v they_o over_o but_o have_v read_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o last_o line_n to_o see_v how_o the_o period_n end_v she_o immediate_o write_v on_o with_o her_o former_a swiftness_n her_o sentiment_n flow_v from_o she_o as_o water_n
do_v from_o a_o fountain_n she_o need_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o bucket_n of_o study_n and_o meditation_n wherewith_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o other_o but_o she_o have_v within_o she_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n still_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o her_o particular_a acquaintance_n and_o all_o her_o manuscript_n be_v still_o extant_a write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n so_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v give_v of_o this_o by_o mr._n francken_n merchant_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v she_o etc._n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o amsterdam_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n say_v to_o he_o one_o day_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v these_o letter_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a._n b._n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o mr._n francken_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o however_o he_o not_o have_v have_v long_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o more_o narrow_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o some_o time_n since_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v often_o find_v she_o in_o her_o little_a chamber_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o deal_n board_n on_o her_o knee_n write_v without_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o paper_n on_o which_o she_o write_v and_o the_o pen_n and_o ink_n which_o she_o make_v use_v of_o and_o she_o leave_v off_o to_o write_v upon_o her_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o because_o she_o never_o write_v but_o with_o attention_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a silence_n and_o recollection_n of_o her_o spirit_n he_o will_v take_v up_o the_o paper_n with_o her_o permission_n to_o read_v it_o and_o find_v it_o be_v write_v so_o swift_o that_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n fresh_a and_o wet_a have_v make_v this_o trial_n of_o it_o his_o friend_n he_o say_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o have_v full_a confidence_n in_o his_o sincerity_n from_o long_a experience_n and_o familiarity_n xxx_o practice_n 15._o that_o which_o ought_v great_o to_o recommend_v her_o write_n to_o we_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n concern_v those_o who_o recommend_v virtue_n and_o a_o true_o christian_a life_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v by_o one_o principle_n and_o live_v by_o another_o and_o so_o their_o word_n have_v little_a force_n b._n and_o they_o destroy_v christianity_n one_o way_n more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o build_v it_o up_o another_o i_o know_v some_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o eulogy_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o like_o spider_n suck_a poison_n from_o the_o flower_n where_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n they_o exaggerate_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n far_o beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v live_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n they_o some_o eighteen_o year_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a will_v needs_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o she_o that_o may_v represent_v she_o very_o ugly_a with_o what_o equity_n and_o candour_n will_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n however_o any_o who_o shall_v read_v impartial_o the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o she_o throughout_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o â—_o will_v conceive_v better_a thought_n of_o she_o than_o what_o the_o new_a narrative_n will_v give_v of_o they_o they_o will_v see_v that_o she_o live_v constant_o as_o one_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o therein_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v her_o life_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o and_o suchlike_a instance_n she_o converse_v always_o with_o god_n and_o no_o more_o with_o man_n than_o her_o duty_n and_o charity_n require_v she_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o continual_a penitence_n mortify_v her_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o never_o gratify_v her_o sensual_a appetite_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o she_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o sense_n the_o delight_n of_o her_o taste_n and_o of_o her_o other_o sense_n yet_o she_o voluntary_o deprive_v herself_o of_o they_o to_o please_v god_n though_o she_o have_v lawful_o acquire_v riches_n yet_o will_v never_o use_v they_o but_o for_o pure_a necessity_n though_o she_o may_v have_v be_v convenient_o serve_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o her_o condition_n yet_o she_o despise_v these_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n love_v rather_o to_o live_v unknown_a and_o serve_v herself_o than_o to_o be_v serve_v there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v in_o her_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o appear_v still_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o those_o three_o quality_n derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o never_o recommend_v to_o any_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o virtue_n which_o she_o do_v not_o most_o exemplary_o practise_v herself_o she_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o selfdenied_n always_o ready_a to_o serve_v other_o rather_o than_o be_v serve_v by_o they_o and_o to_o take_v to_o herself_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o of_o every_o thing_n she_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v humble_a by_o humble_a word_n gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v she_o distinguish_v herself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o singular_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o habit_n diet_n etc._n etc._n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o great_a be_v her_o charity_n that_o she_o bring_v up_o some_o hundred_o of_o girl_n maintain_v fifty_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n on_o her_o own_o charge_n what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o founder_n be_v only_o for_o ten_o employ_v her_o time_n wealth_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o training_n they_o up_o in_o all_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o distinguish_v herself_o in_o nothing_o from_o they_o as_o to_o diet_n bread_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v her_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o she_o spare_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o employ_v her_o time_n and_o wealth_n in_o writing_n and_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n she_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o have_v a_o invincible_a firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o what_o be_v truth_n nothing_o can_v shake_v or_o alter_v she_o she_o do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n she_o have_v a_o constant_a equality_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n she_o discover_v a_o wonderful_a prudence_n on_o all_o occasion_n let_v any_o body_n but_o read_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o she_o by_o those_o who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o in_o all_o state_n of_o her_o life_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o recucil_n des_fw-fr temoignage_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o mr._n francken_n merchant_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o they_o will_v see_v how_o close_o she_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o penitence_n and_o in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n now_o write_n who_o substance_n and_o essence_n contain_v such_o excellent_a truth_n as_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o which_o have_v such_o remarkable_a quality_n and_o pen_v by_o one_o who_o live_v so_o herself_o ought_v certain_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n and_o not_o to_o be_v immediate_o throw_v away_o and_o people_n fright_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o sentiment_n which_o do_v not_o relish_v and_o seem_v to_o we_o extravagant_a xxxi_o sentiment_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o call_v accessory_n may_v be_v dangerous_a opinion_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o what_o she_o seem_v to_o build_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n she_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o that_o she_o make_v a_o mahometan_a paradise_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o
these_o stone_n with_o the_o same_o spite_n against_o the_o fellow_n workman_n and_o fellow_n stone_n which_o possess_v themselves_o and_o with_o great_a fury_n shall_v throw_v they_o at_o they_o and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o building_n this_o will_v certain_o be_v such_o a_o babel_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v it_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o explication_n 10._o christ_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mâ—ses's_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o 1._o yet_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v so_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o their_o practice_n even_o so_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o retain_v and_o honour_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o reconcile_v their_o life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a for_o every_o one_o will_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a they_o need_v no_o gloss_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n they_o must_v renounce_v all_o they_o possess_v they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n take_v the_o last_o place_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o if_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o life_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o worldly_a good_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o place_n and_o honour_n take_v their_o delight_n and_o ease_n follow_v their_o honest_a inclination_n and_o please_v themselves_o their_o life_n will_v seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o gloss_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o pursuit_n can_v be_v towards_o a_o thing_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o set_v upon_o it_o jesus_n christ_n know_v well_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o can_v be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a thing_n without_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v lie_v in_o snow_n without_o be_v chill_v by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a also_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v explain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o life_n he_o himself_o live_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o affliction_n be_v poor_a as_o to_o wealth_n friend_n honour_n reputation_n learning_n greatness_n deny_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v and_o value_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v as_o our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n renounce_v all_o thing_n that_o sensible_a nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o to_o make_v thus_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n oh_o but_o we_o think_v he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o for_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v come_v after_o he_o 24._o but_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o merit_n when_o we_o think_v this_o impracticable_a but_o we_o have_v another_o gloss_n yet_o whereby_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n live_v after_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n actual_o stripe_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o gratify_v nature_n and_o self_n as_o he_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a of_o they_o in_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v they_o outward_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v on_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o main_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n we_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o heart_n seek_v not_o for_o wealth_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o than_o simple_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a rather_o than_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n if_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o wealth_n no_o need_n to_o abandon_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o himself_o can_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n stripe_v of_o all_o that_o please_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o gloss_n and_o explication_n on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v false_a appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 11._o antichrist_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n at_o present_a few_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v general_o believe_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o the_o antichrist_n by_o counter-acting_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o infuse_v his_o nature_n and_o quality_n into_o man_n he_o have_v according_o instead_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o inspire_v all_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v i_o say_v shed_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n his_o contrary_a evil_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o mass_n communion_n prayer_n preach_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a form_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o make_v
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
say_v he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v pay_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n have_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o while_o we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o nor_o share_v in_o his_o pain_n be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v with_o the_o good_n of_o another_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o great_a boldness_n in_o those_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v for_o they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o desire_n of_o do_v one_o good_a work_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v of_o do_v any_o good_a come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o by_o ignorance_n they_o despise_v it_o as_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n no_o body_n will_v have_v perceive_v his_o own_o miserable_a state_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n no_o body_n will_v have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o receive_v his_o light_n so_o that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n will_v have_v remain_v lose_v through_o their_o blindness_n and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o god_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n and_o if_o he_o have_v only_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n no_o body_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v even_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelical_n life_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o after_o his_o example_n they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n if_o one_o have_v mortal_o offend_v his_o equal_a he_o dare_v not_o of_o himself_o procure_v peace_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o will_v interpose_v some_o mediator_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n to_o satisfy_v his_o just_a wrath._n but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v too_o much_o pride_n to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o with_o a_o up-lifted_n head_n they_o address_v to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v that_o they_o rather_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o their_o head_n than_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o they_o join_v their_o good_a work_n to_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v peradventure_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o stand_v up_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v justify_v than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n since_o before_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o friend_n far_o less_o for_o his_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o which_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o therefore_o who_o think_v to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a and_o rash_a because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v thief_n who_o will_v enter_v by_o the_o window_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o those_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o while_o they_o despise_v he_o or_o reject_v his_o merit_n which_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o yet_o not_o to_o those_o who_o esteem_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o with_o all_o this_o will_v not_o embrace_v penitence_n under_o a_o pretext_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v whole_o for_o their_o sin_n comprehend_v even_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o time_n past_a in_o which_o error_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o among_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o hear_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o pious_a discourse_n than_o to_o say_v god_n be_v good_a he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o give_v we_o entry_n into_o paradise_n and_o with_o these_o fine_a discourse_n every_o one_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o paradise_n even_o though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v good_a will_v save_v no_o body_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o divine_a justice_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o soul_n which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v but_o for_o those_o who_o from_o a_o natural_a life_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o all_o righteousness_n must_v be_v fulfil_v now_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v his_o spirit_n since_o he_o come_v not_o but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o who_o continue_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o natural_a life_n can_v repent_v and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n have_v quit_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o creature_n without_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o they_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n without_o know_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o do_v penitence_n provide_v he_o bring_v they_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o their_o error_n in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o penitence_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o they_o form_n to_o themselves_o imaginary_a way_n in_o the_o air_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v we_o in_o speculative_a way_n or_o by_o some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n see_v our_o redemption_n be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o capacity_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o take_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o jesus_n christ_n walk_v blind_v our_o eye_n with_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o straight_a truth_n make_v some_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o that_o his_o merit_n will_v save_v they_o even_o though_o they_o use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o her_o write_n but_o these_o may_v show_v her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n come_v to_o this_o christ_n that_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n thereby_o all_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n cease_v and_o so_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fall_v angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o interpose_v for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v show_v he_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o man_n that_o can_v move_v god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o
to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o he_o be_v meritorious_a and_o expiatory_a and_o exemplary_a we_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o purification_n by_o his_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o change_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o deserve_v 35._o into_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n for_o our_o purification_n and_o recovery_n and_o to_o say_v we_o can_v undergo_v this_o penitence_n be_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v this_o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n do_v he_o and_o the_o great_a cheat_n that_o we_o can_v put_v upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o belie_v and_o be_v false_a to_o our_o surety_n and_o our_o pledge_n it_o be_v like_a bankrupt_n to_o swagger_v and_o rant_v it_o out_o with_o our_o creditor_n good_n because_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o make_v jesus_n our_o slave_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o please_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v provide_v wholesome_a and_o necessary_a physic_n for_o our_o recovery_n and_o have_v take_v it_o himself_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n we_o will_v not_o taste_v it_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v recover_v nevertheless_o because_o the_o physician_n have_v take_v it_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v this_o life_n of_o penitence_n for_o we_o in_o his_o visible_a and_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v still_o to_o undergo_v it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 8._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o our_o penitence_n 35._o but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o covet_v our_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o ease_n in_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n since_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o will_v be_v well_o please_v he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o man_n be_v become_v so_o miserable_a that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n without_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o his_o gospel-law_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n then_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v he_o present_v of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o thank_v he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n who_o possess_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o seek_v nothing_o without_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n and_o no_o body_n can_v do_v this_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a work_n and_o such_o penitence_n as_o stifle_n and_o mortify_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o this_o corruption_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o pride_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o penitence_n 107_o since_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n create_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n without_o any_o pain_n all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v change_v that_o excellent_a order_n and_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o that_o over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o subjection_n from_o god_n our_o sin_n have_v occasion_v the_o law_n of_o penitence_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n this_o penitence_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o undergo_a pennance_n choose_v by_o ourselves_o and_o after_o our_o fancy_n 11._o by_o which_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o headlong_o and_o excite_v we_o to_o vainglory_n and_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n presumptuous_a believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi all_o this_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n but_o true_a penitence_n consist_v in_o take_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o either_o to_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n and_o willing_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o every_o moment_n there_o fall_v out_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v and_o and_o submission_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o practise_v this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o accomplish_v the_o save_a penitence_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 10._o 106_o since_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v that_o pardon_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o cooperate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o suffer_v self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o he_o if_o he_o sincere_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n satisfy_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v so_o just_a before_o god_n and_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o she_o call_v man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n on_o his_o part_n this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o procure_v we_o a_o dispensation_n for_o than_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v just_a to_o god_n nor_o we_o but_o he_o merit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v it_o if_o people_n be_v nice_a and_o captious_a and_o will_v needs_o carp_v at_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n while_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o provide_v they_o grant_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a consideration_n which_o be_v now_o general_o assign_v 15._o why_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v rebellious_a man_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divert_v from_o continue_v in_o it_o or_o return_v to_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o pardon_v man_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o what_o other_o suffer_v neither_o do_v it_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v their_o suffering_n as_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o evil_n ourselves_o without_o which_o we_o have_v as_o superficial_a a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o act_n on_o a_o theatre_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o he_o
shall_v consume_v they_o as_o bread_n god_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o animate_v all_o well-disposed_a person_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o possible_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o this_o method_n have_v be_v take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o its_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n xv._n life_n i_o shall_v here_o mention_v another_o accusation_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o from_o which_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o say_v she_o believe_v herself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o her_o friend_n do_v so_o at_o least_o that_o she_o never_o actual_o sin_v no_o not_o in_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o derive_v no_o gild_n and_o corruption_n from_o adam_n she_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o this_o accusation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o serrarius_n etc._n in_o the_o eight_o place_n you_o accuse_v i_o say_v she_o very_o false_o in_o say_v that_o i_o say_v or_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o impeccable_a and_o can_v fall_v any_o more_o for_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n and_o i_o can_v endure_v those_o who_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o person_n be_v impeccable_a i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o self-presumption_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o what_o i_o blame_v so_o much_o in_o other_o i_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o i_o never_o demand_v of_o other_o what_o i_o do_v not_o first_o myself_o if_o i_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n i_o still_o do_v it_o first_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o i_o i_o shall_v fall_v present_o you_o have_v be_v present_a several_a time_n when_o i_o relate_v to_o many_o how_o i_o fall_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v from_o my_o youth_n prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o let_v myself_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resist_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o of_o this_o resistance_n i_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o please_v myself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o fall_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o great_a mortification_n of_o body_n to_o watch_n tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 7_o year_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v many_o time_n to_o your_o disciple_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n now_o if_o i_o relate_v so_o free_o how_o i_o fall_v so_o base_o from_o so_o exalt_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v i_o how_o can_v i_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fâ—ll_v any_o more_o or_o think_v myself_o impeccable_a since_o what_o a_o person_n have_v do_v once_o they_o may_v do_v many_o time_n the_o state_n of_o integrity_n in_o which_o i_o be_v before_o my_o fall_n may_v rather_o have_v render_v i_o impeccable_a than_o that_o in_o which_o i_o live_v after_o it_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v impeccable_a during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n of_o stumble_v a_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o david_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o solomon_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o so_o many_o other_o have_v commit_v gross_a fault_n and_o great_a fault_n after_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n from_o god_n shall_v i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fall_v any_o more_o or_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v it_o assure_o every_o moment_n if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v my_o conversation_n with_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o my_o sense_n for_o god_n force_v no_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n freewill_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o will_n abide_v fix_v in_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o person_n fall_v but_o if_o this_o will_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o its_o god_n it_o fall_v easy_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o a_o seraphim_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n because_o i_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o i_o can_v fall_v but_o if_o i_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v fall_v at_o the_o first_o step_v as_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v walk_v and_o yet_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o call_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v where_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v such_o thing_n you_o tell_v you_o draw_v it_o from_o my_o write_n by_o consequence_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o if_o in_o case_n i_o have_v draw_v by_o consequence_n out_o of_o your_o letter_n or_o word_n that_o you_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o go_v and_o publish_v it_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o you_o do_v the_o ill_a and_o abusive_a consequence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o draw_v from_o my_o write_n without_o let_v i_o know_v where_o how_o in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o what_o word_n i_o may_v have_v give_v matter_n for_o draw_v of_o such_o consequence_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v do_v this_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o good_a that_o you_o may_v warn_v person_n that_o i_o believe_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o i_o exalt_v myself_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o be_v good_a nor_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v so_o many_o person_n of_o it_o for_o first_o my_o imperfection_n can_v defile_v they_o it_o be_v i_o that_o must_v account_v for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o my_o word_n can_v wound_v they_o because_o all_o those_o who_o you_o send_v to_o i_o be_v person_n who_o have_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o a_o good_a enough_o judgement_n to_o discern_v if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v only_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o good_a lâ—tting_v the_o rest_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o go_v tell_v they_o the_o fault_n which_o your_o fancy_n have_v imagine_v your_o procedure_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n do_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o say_v very_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o you_o will_v annihilate_v that_o good_a by_o the_o evil_a that_o you_o untrue_o say_v be_v i_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o these_o pharisee_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o discredit_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o their_o word_n but_o you_o make_v my_o imaginary_a sin_n mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discredit_v all_o the_o good_a even_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v there_o if_o you_o be_v just_o you_o will_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v and_o if_o you_o have_v goodness_n you_o will_v procure_v to_o all_o those_o person_n the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o and_o if_o you_o have_v truth_n you_o will_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n in_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o impeccable_a thus_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n she_o evident_o show_v the_o duty_n and_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o of_o tend_v to_o perfection_n by_o his_o grace_n only_o so_o she_o as_o plain_o show_v her_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v impeccable_a in_o whatsoever_o state_n in_o this_o world_n xvi_o itself_o another_o sentiment_n which_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n be_v that_o she_o say_v when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n his_o inferior_a will_n or_o self-will_a be_v evil_a so_o that_o he_o behove_v never_o to_o follow_v but_o always_o to_o resist_v it_o this_o they_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n
the_o grandeur_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o of_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n and_o honour_n alexander_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o last_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n archimedes_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o none_o of_o these_o grandeur_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n neither_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o o_o how_o great_a be_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n how_o meek_n and_o humble_a and_o patient_n and_o selfdenied_n in_o a_o life_n of_o absolute_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n now_o all_o the_o write_n and_o action_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n from_o that_o of_o humane_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o put_v no_o great_a value_n on_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o unspeakable_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o principle_n for_o above_o humane_a reason_n 12._o and_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v only_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o recital_n of_o some_o history_n when_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n relate_v it_o this_o give_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n any_o divine_a virtue_n which_o god_n only_o can_v operate_v in_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n which_o god_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n and_o despise_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a quality_n as_o our_o reason_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n himself_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n lose_v by_o their_o fall_n renew_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o warm_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o produce_v charity_n and_o this_o charity_n regulate_v all_o our_o life_n and_o give_v weight_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o live_v and_o operate_n it_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v unjust_a nor_o a_o liar_n nor_o a_o deceiver_n nor_o wicked_a nor_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v all_o these_o respect_n time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v a_o inferior_a principle_n that_o may_v indeed_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o charity_n virtue_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o frail_a creature_n limit_v to_o earth_n and_o time_n and_o to_o think_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n than_o the_o heathen_n commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sun_n all_o man_n be_v now_o void_a of_o humane_a faith_n take_v up_o with_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o divide_v and_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o without_o know_v wherefore_o and_o without_o perceive_v that_o the_o folly_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v more_o to_o be_v despise_v than_o what_o they_o require_v in_o their_o brother_n the_o active_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n serve_v but_o the_o more_o to_o confound_v and_o darken_v we_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n make_v we_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v divine_a faith_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n make_v we_o despise_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n when_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o value_v ourselves_o beyond_o other_o though_o humble_a ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o learned_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o men._n she_o bless_v god_n that_o preserve_v she_o from_o this_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v they_o who_o he_o train_v up_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n when_o a_o learned_a nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o found_v no_o college_n nor_o academy_n to_o train_v up_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v and_o establish_v they_o who_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o christ_n being_n more_o faithful_a than_o mâ—ses_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o leave_v not_o a_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unmake_v and_o therefore_o he_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o order_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o own_o measure_n by_o this_o rule_n she_o say_v the_o school_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n authorise_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o school_n be_v express_o institute_v to_o forge_v case_n of_o conscience_n capable_a of_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o gloss_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v clear_a truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n humble_a in_o heart_n desirous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o corrupt_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a make_v gloss_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n that_o we_o may_v get_v money_n and_o make_v some_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o flatter_v man_n the_o better_a to_o their_o ruin_n they_o add_v by_o word_n that_o we_o must_v possess_v riches_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n for_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o dispose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o receive_v temporal_a good_n from_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n any_o way_n wed_v to_o they_o as_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o incessant_o covet_v riches_n desire_v still_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o divine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o his_o country_n money_n house_n honour_n divertisement_n meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v answer_v yes_o because_o they_o love_v they_o themselves_o and_o yet_o imagine_v they_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o disguise_v this_o lie_v the_o better_a they_o will_v say_v we_o must_v not_o love_v all_o these_o thing_n inordinate_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n without_o sin_v which_o have_v so_o authorise_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o
isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v
a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o this_o life_n either_o literal_o or_o spiritual_o if_o he_o live_v carnal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n if_o he_o live_v spiritual_o it_o denote_v also_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o more_o subtle_a flesh_n to_o which_o he_o must_v likewise_o die_v but_o before_o he_o die_v to_o it_o he_o must_v first_o live_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v live_v to_o it_o until_o he_o be_v first_o dead_a to_o the_o more_o gross_a carnality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v this_o sublime_a way_n of_o die_v until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o degree_n but_o if_o any_o attain_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o contemplation_n than_o as_o to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n of_o err_v the_o carnal_a life_n spiritual_o understand_v be_v most_o clear_o express_v in_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v sumptuous_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n lazarus_n be_v lie_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n riches_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n be_v exchange_v for_o the_o great_a riches_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afford_v life_n and_o nourishment_n for_o man_n soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o only_o to_o humble_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o he_o give_v they_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o notice_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n only_o or_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v and_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o they_o always_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o a._n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v have_v till_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o image_n of_o this_o in_o natural_a thing_n thus_o the_o bud_n of_o fruit-tree_n in_o the_o winter-season_n be_v very_o small_a to_o appearance_n and_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a dry_a excrescence_n but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v first_o the_o leave_v break_v forth_o and_o after_o they_o the_o flower_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o by_o degree_n advance_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n all_o which_o be_v not_o new_o form_v but_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bud_n even_o in_o the_o winter-season_n and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o magnify_v glass_n so_o they_o be_v only_o a_o evolution_n and_o display_v of_o what_o be_v all_o former_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bud_n according_a to_o the_o different_a season_n thus_o from_o the_o small_a egg_n of_o infect_v there_o break_v out_o first_o caterpillar_n and_o small_a worm_n which_o afterward_o cast_v skin_n put_v on_o another_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o butterfly_n or_o fly_v of_o their_o respective_a kind_n which_o be_v no_o transformation_n but_o a_o evolution_n of_o part_n which_o be_v former_o wrap_v up_o within_o the_o caterpillar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n as_o dr._n swammerdam_n most_o ingenious_o discover_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o original_o within_o the_o little_a egg._n so_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v dry_a and_o insipid_a do_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n display_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n advance_v towards_o god_n or_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o display_v of_o one_o degree_n still_o make_v way_n for_o another_o thus_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prohibit_v idolatry_n when_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o grossness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o imitate_v they_o the_o commandment_n be_v understand_v no_o far_o but_o when_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a aversion_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o outward_a idol_n in_o grove_n or_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o riches_n and_o this_o world_n good_n the_o commandment_n be_v far_o explain_v and_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o idol_n and_o advance_n to_o another_o state_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v there_o also_o discover_v to_o it_o other_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n law_n be_v display_v to_o it_o far_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v at_o first_o conceive_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_v broad_a this_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o cavil_v will_v serve_v to_o clear_v a._n b._n as_o to_o this_o accusation_n form_v against_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n mention_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n though_o ultimate_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o aftertime_n s._n augustin_n we_o see_v give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o say_v he_o who_o have_v faith_n 39_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v firm_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o scripture_n except_o for_o instruct_v other_o and_o therefore_o many_o live_v by_o these_o three_o in_o the_o desert_n without_o book_n whence_o i_o think_v that_o say_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o to_o job_n 12._o 32._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o as_o for_o her_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n no_o body_n who_o love_v not_o to_o carp_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 28._o she_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o adoration_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n we_o can_v render_v he_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o our_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o so_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n likewise_o as_o she_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o since_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o in_o perfection_n be_v grant_v here_o and_o god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o its_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n refer_v to_o a_o future_a state_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o long_o after_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n xxvi_o repetition_n some_o be_v great_o disgu_v because_o they_o think_v her_o write_n be_v full_a of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n and_o without_o exactness_n of_o order_n and_o method_n have_v she_o put_v her_o thought_n in_o a_o orderly_a system_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v they_o may_v have_v look_v into_o they_o but_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o preface_n this_o pass_v in_o their_o style_n for_o cant_n and_o they_o nauseate_a
to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n
of_o age_n etc._n and_o perhaps_o of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o this_o spirit_n will_v appear_v rough_a and_o rude_a to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v so_o free_o and_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o vndauntedness_n of_o courage_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a security_n from_o external_a or_o carnal_a respect_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o vehement_a jealousy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o oppose_v all_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n character_n which_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v purposely_o design_v for_o the_o present_a subject_n xv._n they_o thus_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v ground_n rather_o to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v find_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n indifferent_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v chance_v to_o repulse_n god_n messenger_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o receive_v blind_o all_o as_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o pretender_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n we_o be_v dispense_v from_o that_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretention_n discover_v itself_o by_o some_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n as_o the_o wicked_a or_o even_o worldly_a life_n of_o the_o pretender_n his_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o deny_v or_o oppose_v any_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v back_v with_o such_o consideration_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o probable_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o though_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v empty_a we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o pain_n lose_v because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o examine_v a_o false_a pretention_n to_o revelation_n than_o to_o reject_v a_o true_a one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o xvi_o enquiry_n see_v then_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n to_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o her_o most_o furious_a enemy_n there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o sense_n probity_n and_o learning_n who_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o one_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o hear_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o impostor_n or_o to_o delude_a person_n and_o what_o mark_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n from_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o either_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o mark_n and_o evidence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n xvii_o god_n suspect_n say_v she_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o from_o god_n in_o case_n that_o you_o observe_v my_o life_n my_o manner_n and_o my_o action_n be_v not_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o entire_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o never_o change_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v now_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n beside_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o operative_a the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v inward_o of_o my_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n i_o be_o a_o pure_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o he_o teach_v i_o he_o act_v he_o speak_v in_o i_o without_o nature_n contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a organ_n as_o a_o pencil_n contribute_v to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o fine_a painter_n your_o natural_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v this_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o little_a girl_n learn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o marrow_n of_o my_o bone_n without_o study_n and_o without_o book_n if_o i_o perceive_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o come_v but_o from_o god_n only_o consider_v always_o what_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o have_v great_a dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o deceive_v they_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o remark_n rather_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n than_o his_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o divine_a secret_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o light_n but_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o hell_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a by_o divine_a light_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o in_o effect_v the_o property_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v life_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v always_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v in_o sincerity_n of_o spirit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n fear_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n seek_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n hope_n for_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v all_o in_o he_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o master_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o inventor_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v in_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v inconstant_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v dissemble_v counterfeit_a hypocritical_a he_o who_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seek_v darkness_n for_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o
be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o â—â—_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o
and_o extraordinary_a xx._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o many_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v act_v either_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o corrupt_a man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o illusion_n pass_v for_o immediate_a communication_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o visionary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n abound_v enthusiast_n be_v a_o word_n which_o at_o first_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n viz._n one_o true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o who_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o false_a enthusiast_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o go_v under_o that_o name_n 1._o many_o there_o be_v who_o indulge_v still_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v strong_o act_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o vent_v impious_a absurd_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o other_o be_v become_v idolater_n of_o their_o reason_n make_v it_o their_o god_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a false_a enthusiast_n be_v they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o will_v own_o the_o name_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o vent_v their_o own_o notion_n passion_n error_n and_o wrangling_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrest_v it_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o true_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o from_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v true_o and_o immediate_o illuminate_v of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o either_o god_n communicate_v himself_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o sensible_a idea_n or_o image_n or_o 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o sensible_a image_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o after_o different_a manner_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o especial_o and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ape_n god_n and_o to_o delude_v soul_n or_o that_o man_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o warm_a imagination_n and_o the_o devil_n illusion_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n pass_v for_o divine_a vision_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o enthusiasm_n seem_v evident_o to_o appear_v from_o she_o own_o write_n it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v herself_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v say_v she_o to_o a_o great_a lawyer_n the_o question_n so_o oft_o propose_v by_o you_o 1_o how_o i_o understand_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o simplicity_n what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n they_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a discourse_n but_o spiritual_a notice_n intelligence_n spirituelle_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o best_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n by_o inward_a motion_n which_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o comprehend_v according_a as_o it_o be_v free_v of_o earthly_a idea_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intelligible_a unto_o it_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o imagination_n and_o seek_v sensibility_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pure_o god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o point_n commit_v mistake_v by_o vision_n vocal_a word_n ecstasy_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n purify_v be_v transform_v into_o he_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o sight_n to_o understand_v he_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o tongue_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v hard_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o deception_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n if_o these_o inward_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o a_o person_n who_o life_n and_o word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v transcribe_v above_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a for_o man_n understanding_n than_o to_o discern_v spirit_n 8._o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o nature_n to_o discern_v this_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n operate_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o nature_n may_v do_v also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o soul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o its_o praise_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o simple_a truth_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v through_o pure_a pride_n that_o of_o nature_n to_o get_v esteem_n be_v so_o subtle_a in_o its_o flattery_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o utter_v thing_n to_o its_o contempt_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v humble_a before_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v holy_a diabolical_a or_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v which_o god_n alone_o know_v evident_o in_o which_o so_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o presume_v to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o to_o guide_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n these_o be_v the_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o reside_v 53._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o possess_v he_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v sure_a mark_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n can_v work_v such_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o natural_a fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o fruit_n we_o discern_v the_o tree_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o regard_v only_o the_o bark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n there_o be_v occasion_n of_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o under_o this_o deceive_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v always_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v reside_v any_o where_o without_o they_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v other_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n since_o these_o only_o be_v the_o true_a oneâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a_o person_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o pure_a intention_n without_o curiosity_n or_o affectation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n
consider_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o at_o least_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n for_o to_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o look_v as_o the_o cloud_n which_o guide_v the_o israelite_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n though_o it_o be_v all_o light_n to_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n xxiv_o 6._o it_o be_v far_a object_v 20._o if_o these_o communication_n be_v from_o god_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o accomplishment_n according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o she_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o prejudice_n there_o be_v adduce_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o a_o devout_a author_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v here_o likewise_o since_o it_o give_v so_o great_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o vision_n and_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o author_n though_o they_o be_v always_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o vision_n be_v establish_v for_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v commination_n and_o of_o a_o conditional_a nature_n or_o condition_n for_o example_n that_o such_o shall_v amend_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o nevertheless_o the_o divine_a word_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v absolute_a and_o do_v not_o express_v this_o condition_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o and_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o profound_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o revelation_n there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n far_o beyond_o our_o common_a way_n of_o conceive_v they_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o the_o less_o probability_n and_o certainty_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v we_o find_v very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_n find_v many_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o prophecy_n to_o fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o conceive_v and_o hope_v for_o after_o their_o gross_a way_n of_o understand_v they_o for_o example_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n gen._n 13._o 15_o 17._o and_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o abraham_n wax_v old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o the_o same_o word_n once_o again_o abraham_n see_v no_o effect_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o lord_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen_n 15._o 7_o 8._o then_o god_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o shall_v possess_v that_o land_n but_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o 400_o year_n abraham_n thereby_o understand_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o because_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o himself_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v in_o his_o way_n of_o conceive_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v act_v at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v real_o deceive_v himself_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v express_o annex_v to_o that_o time_n and_o they_o who_o have_v see_v abraham_n die_v without_o possess_v that_o land_n after_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v confound_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v false_a this_o also_o befall_v jacob_n when_o joseph_n make_v he_o come_v from_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n with_o all_o his_o house_n to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o general_a famine_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o gen._n 46._o 3_o 4._o yet_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o will_v have_v take_v it_o after_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n for_o we_o know_v jacob_n die_v there_o it_o be_v in_o his_o posterity_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v long_o after_o that_o god_n bring_v back_o his_o race_n now_o he_o who_o have_v know_v whilst_o jacob_n live_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o life_n must_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o life_n also_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mistake_v and_o will_v have_v wonder_v to_o see_v he_o die_v in_o egypt_n without_o see_v any_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o true_a in_o themselves_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v to_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n and_o to_o punish_v a_o crime_n to_o which_o they_o have_v consent_v god_n have_v appoint_v who_o shall_v fight_v first_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o have_v be_v defeat_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 22000_o of_o their_o man_n they_o be_v great_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n till_o midnight_n for_o they_o couldnot_v conceive_v how_o have_v look_v on_o the_o victory_n as_o so_o certain_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_o defeat_v and_o have_v ask_v if_o they_o shall_v fight_v again_o and_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o yes_o they_o reckon_v at_o this_o time_n the_o victory_n to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a but_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n again_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 18000_o man_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v that_o with_o 40000_o and_o withal_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o 26000._o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v god_n word_n who_o will_v needs_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o by_o allow_v they_o to_o fight_v yet_o without_o promise_v they_o the_o victory_n except_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o overcome_v but_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o behove_v to_o make_v use_n of_o after_o this_o and_o many_o other_o way_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o soul_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n take_v it_o too_o literal_o god_n main_a design_n when_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o show_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o hide_v under_o these_o word_n which_o man_n after_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v do_v not_o so_o easy_o comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o letter_n beyond_o its_o bound_n and_o extraordinary_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v miss_v to_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o and_o be_v confound_v as_o to_o the_o full_a and_o true_a meaning_n because_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o way_n of_o conceive_v and_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n empty_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o say_v st._n paul_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v our_o sentiment_n pass_v for_o darkness_n for_o this_o faith_n find_v the_o spirit_n which_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o take_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
till_o she_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self_n that_o she_o may_v love_v god_n only_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o resolution_n she_o persevere_v so_o faithful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n than_o have_v desire_v any_o creature_n or_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n till_o she_o be_v first_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr particular_o in_o the_o account_n of_o her_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o where_o this_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o testimony_n though_o give_v by_o herself_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n ix_o other_o moreover_o this_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o good_a and_o irous_a man_n who_o know_v antonia_n bourignon_n from_o her_o infancy_n and_o do_v narrow_o observe_v her_o conversation_n many_o such_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o a._n b._n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o a._n b._n lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n may_v be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n be_v serious_a and_o pious_a even_o from_o her_o early_a infancy_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o change_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o at_o death_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o abide_n and_o perpetual_a good_a this_o make_v she_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o this_o wretched_a life_n but_o for_o a_o abide_n eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n of_o which_o she_o become_v so_o desirous_a that_o she_o count_v all_o bodily_a delight_n recreation_n pleasure_n fine_a clothes_n and_o all_o other_o perish_v thing_n as_o dung_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v and_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v learned_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lead_v a_o life_n whole_o free_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a care_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v only_o care_v and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v eternal_a she_o look_v on_o such_o a_o life_n as_o most_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n hence_o she_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o beg_v that_o her_o parent_n will_v have_v she_o to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v she_o vehement_o thirst_v to_o go_v thither_o that_o she_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n and_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o live_v among_o christian_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o especial_o when_o advance_v more_o in_o year_n she_o find_v that_o the_o best_a among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n do_v still_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v yea_o great_a work_n than_o these_o as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n x._o solitude_n as_o antonia_n bourignon_n grow_v in_o year_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n do_v increase_v in_o she_o of_o which_o she_o give_v infallible_a proof_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o observe_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o love_n she_o therefore_o live_v as_o solitary_o as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o she_o be_v melancholy_a or_o brainsick_a for_o such_o also_o seek_v to_o be_v solitary_a but_o that_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n she_o may_v the_o better_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n she_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o cheerful_a sociable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n and_o understand_v well_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n that_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o selfâ—enial_n moreover_o she_o deny_v herself_o as_o to_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n and_o this_o both_o that_o she_o may_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a what_o she_o have_v beyond_o her_o necessity_n and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n like_v unto_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o thing_n eternal_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o her_o father_n in_o secret_n and_o give_v alm_n her_o lefthand_n not_o know_v what_o her_o right-hand_n be_v do_v she_o show_v such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o none_o but_o her_o pious_a mother_n know_v that_o she_o fast_v xii_o death_n that_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o this_o that_o she_o persevere_v in_o they_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n except_o that_o short_a time_n in_o which_o she_o engage_v herself_o â—n_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reproach_n persecution_n hard_a usage_n with_o which_o she_o wrestle_v throughout_o all_o her_o life_n do_v ever_o make_v she_o sâ—acken_v nor_o yet_o the_o deceit_n fair_a word_n and_o feign_a sanctity_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impostor_n who_o continual_o endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o distract_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o omit_v that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o she_o great_o desire_a solitude_n because_o there_o she_o have_v learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n yet_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n do_v require_v that_o she_o shall_v converse_v with_o man_n she_o willing_o leave_v that_o solitude_n for_o she_o ever_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o own_o profit_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o life_n for_o her_o neighbour_n but_o be_v content_a also_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o her_o christian_a brethren_n xiii_o state_n antonia_n bourignon_n find_v that_o virginity_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o therefore_o from_o her_o childhood_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n earnest_o desire_v never_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o man._n this_o she_o obtain_v so_o perfect_o from_o god_n that_o she_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o it_o though_o she_o be_v ofttimes_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o person_n who_o can_v have_v afford_v she_o many_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o her_o parent_n be_v solicitous_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v yea_o her_o father_n contrary_a to_o her_o will_n promise_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o
a_o rich_a merchant_n and_o that_o she_o may_v avoid_v that_o stroke_n she_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n she_o leave_v her_o father_n house_n without_o take_v with_o she_o so_o much_o as_o a_o penny_n forsake_v wealth_n accommodation_n delight_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n only_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o abandon_v of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o wonderful_o guide_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o good_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n fourteen_o charity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o other_o give_v concern_v the_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v some_o remark_n as_o to_o those_o three_o principal_a virtue_n 1._o faith_n 2._o charity_n 3._o hope_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n bring_v whereby_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o a._n b._n do_v possess_v these_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o pious_a that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o examine_v each_o of_o these_o virtue_n particular_o by_o itself_o because_o they_o always_o go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o yea_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o possess_v one_o of_o these_o virtue_n do_v possess_v they_o all_o i'faith_o than_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 1._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a light_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o conceive_v thing_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v unconceivable_a in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o light_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o hinder_v to_o increase_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o which_o sin_n consist_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o life_n and_o spirit_n become_v dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o make_v appear_v therefore_o that_o any_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o first_o innate_a light_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o man_n have_v faith_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v not_o but_o they_o only_a who_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o divine_a light_n nor_o strive_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o work_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v live_v and_o not_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o who_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n contemn_v all_o visible_a thing_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n persecution_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a resolution_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v will_v never_o make_v they_o ashamed_a xv._n she_o now_o that_o in_o a._n b._n faith_n do_v thus_o work_v by_o love_n with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v god_n appear_v by_o all_o her_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o we_o need_v read_v only_o the_o account_n of_o her_o life_n give_v both_o by_o herself_o and_o other_o among_o innumerable_a instance_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o a._n b._n take_v upon_o she_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o poor_a orphan_n girl_n in_o a_o hospital_n and_o that_o without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n or_o any_o other_o end_n but_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v of_o bring_v up_o these_o orphins_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o form_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n employ_v in_o this_o office_n all_o her_o industry_n her_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o her_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o which_o work_n of_o charity_n she_o continue_v for_o nine_o year_n confide_v so_o firm_o in_o god_n that_o though_o she_o be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a affliction_n her_o refuge_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o she_o be_v never_o confound_v nor_o frustrate_v of_o she_o end_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n a._n b._n continue_v even_o to_o death_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n afterward_o that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v abuse_v alm_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n she_o do_v dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n more_o wary_o inquire_v first_o if_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o she_o spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n nor_o her_o own_o life_n where_o she_o can_v contribute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o where_o she_o see_v that_o her_o good_a work_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o she_o endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o retiredness_n and_o quiet_a with_o god_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o she_o may_v work_v out_o her_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thus_o true_o helpful_a to_o all_o when_o a_o few_o have_v reject_v her_o help_n the_o malicious_a therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v a._n b._n of_o avarice_n or_o cruelty_n because_o she_o do_v not_o distribute_v her_o good_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o so_o evil_a a_o original_a but_o from_o true_a charity_n that_o she_o may_v not_o concur_v by_o the_o poors_z abuse_v of_o her_o alm_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o their_o damnation_n this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o care_n she_o have_v that_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o a_o steward_n may_v be_v faithful_o distribute_v xvi_o appear_v it_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o forementioned_a evidence_n for_o prove_v a_o person_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o good_a and_o valid_a so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o make_v appear_v now_o as_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o her_o love_n to_o god_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v appear_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o yet_o discover_v that_o her_o life_n and_o action_n be_v at_o any_o time_n blameworthy_a even_o then_o when_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n she_o live_v for_o some_o time_n distract_v from_o god_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v as_o some_o malicious_a person_n have_v do_v that_o ant._n bourignon_n and_o her_o friend_n do_v affirm_v that_o she_o neither_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o in_o herself_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o a._n b._n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o do_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n she_o sin_v in_o herself_o though_o she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v blame_v worthy_a before_o men._n for_o she_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o every_o turn_n aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o creture_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v damnation_n xvii_o other_o the_o four_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o our_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n be_v most_o abundant_a for_o many_o person_n of_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rank_n and_o those_o most_o pious_a do_v decalre_a that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o operation_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o presence_n the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n
pastor_n ask_v who_o she_o be_v she_o she_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o good_a man_n weep_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v confound_v to_o see_v a_o child_n like_v she_o quit_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n and_o hardship_n while_o he_o after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o penitence_n be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o disengagement_n you_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o penitence_n the_o story_n of_o who_o life_n be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o xvi_o this_o pastor_n of_o blatton_n life_n george_n de_fw-fr lisle_n be_v design_v for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o train_v up_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_o do_v live_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n judgement_n though_o honest_o and_o without_o scandal_n in_o the_o world_n sense_n be_v often_o in_o company_n as_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o there_o divert_v himself_o eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o perdition_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o and_o the_o mayor_n have_v be_v invite_v on_o shrove-tuesday_n to_o make_v good_a cheer_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n after_o have_v past_o a_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o feast_v as_o they_o come_v home_o about_o midnight_n a_o enrage_a soldier_n meet_v they_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o shoot_v the_o mayor_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o pastor_n foot_n who_o immediate_o be_v inward_o strike_v by_o god_n with_o these_o thought_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o wet_v there_o in_o what_o state_n can_v thy_o soul_n be_v but_o that_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n die_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o turn_v sudden_o to_o god_n what_o mercy_n have_v thou_o show_v to_o make_v i_o now_o escape_v the_o eternal_a and_o certain_a damnation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v now_o watch_v and_o take_v care_n to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a disposition_n which_o he_o resolve_v and_o execute_v from_o that_o very_a moment_n begin_v to_o lead_v a_o penitent_a and_o christian_a life_n without_o ever_o draw_v back_o from_o it_o to_o his_o death_n first_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v solitary_a for_o some_o time_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o good_a and_o have_v substitute_v one_o to_o wait_v on_o his_o cure_n for_o six_o month_n he_o seek_v out_o a_o holy_a person_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o according_o for_o six_o month_n treat_v he_o with_o great_a austerity_n and_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o increase_v and_o continue_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tempt_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o punish_v it_o for_o have_v take_v too_o much_o its_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n because_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o fine_a clothes_n he_o never_o wear_v linens_n any_o more_o and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a chain_n of_o iron_n which_o go_v twice_o about_o and_o sink_v into_o his_o flesh_n because_o he_o have_v love_v to_o sleep_v at_o ease_n in_o a_o good_a bed_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v his_o coffin_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o it_o for_o his_o pillow_n where_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o chain_n about_o his_o loin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o rest_n and_o past_a sometime_o a_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n he_o spend_v three_o hour_n every_o night_n from_o eleven_o to_o two_o after_o midnight_n in_o prayer_n and_o tear_n on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o man_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n because_o he_o have_v plesae_v himself_o with_o commodious_a lodging_n he_o stay_v in_o a_o apartment_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o full_a of_o smoke_n to_o punish_v the_o excess_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n all_o his_o day_n but_o also_o seven_o whole_a year_n from_o drink_v wine_n water_n or_o any_o liquor_n he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n all_o dry_a mouth_n tongue_n palate_n lip_n peel_a on_o fire_n and_o like_o one_o in_o a_o burn_a fever_n he_o renounce_v all_o study_n and_o all_o curious_a learning_n referve_v only_o two_o book_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o he_o read_v every_o day_n a_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o life_n say_v of_o these_o two_o book_n here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o bible_n and_o here_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v lead_v this_o life_n many_o year_n when_o a._n b._n meet_v with_o he_o first_o be_v then_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o twelve_o year_n more_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o cure_v many_o possess_v with_o devil_n a_o lorain_n soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o afflict_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o stay_v with_o he_o for_o some_o month_n and_o find_v himself_o better_a go_v away_o the_o pastor_n exhort_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n get_v more_o hold_n of_o he_o than_o former_o but_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o devil_n make_v he_o more_o wicked_a than_o before_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n inspire_v he_o with_o such_o a_o hellish_a rage_n against_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o his_o life_n be_v evil._n he_o tell_v it_o open_o and_o threaten_v it_o for_o three_o year_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o to_o his_o winter-quarter_n they_o advertise_v the_o pastor_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o menace_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n on_o good-friday_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o parishioner_n who_o prepare_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n and_o all_o be_v go_v out_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o confessional_a chair_n and_o prostrate_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o and_o beg_v god_n pardon_n this_o soldier_n lurk_v among_o the_o seat_n with_o his_o carbine_n shoot_v at_o he_o who_o fall_v sudden_o down_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o villain_n perceive_v that_o he_o yet_o breathe_v run_v and_o give_v he_o many_o stroke_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n in_o the_o head_n till_o he_o cleave_v it_o so_o as_o the_o brain_n fall_v on_o the_o pavement_n some_o child_n who_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n run_v and_o publish_v the_o murder_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o house_n and_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n though_o without_o sense_n the_o soldier_n die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n without_o show_v any_o repentance_n a._n b._n sometime_o ask_v he_o about_o his_o great_a austerity_n how_o he_o come_v to_o continue_v they_o be_v so_o old_a since_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o to_o love_v he_o he_o reply_v you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o you_o see_v i_o i_o assure_v you_o my_o flesh_n be_v yet_o so_o rebellious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o tame_v it_o and_o make_v it_o suffer_v it_o will_v yet_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o spirit_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o and_o carry_v my_o affection_n to_o thing_n below_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o will_v certain_o turn_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o must_v therefore_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n lest_o it_o become_v mistress_n xvii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o a._n b._n the_o pastor_n shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o little_a apartment_n of_o the_o church_n blatton_n where_o she_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n see_v herself_o disengage_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o retain_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n next_o day_n he_o come_v
to_o see_v she_o and_o she_o urge_v to_o pursue_v her_o journey_n to_o the_o desert_n he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v she_o but_o have_v bring_v she_o some_o refreshment_n go_v to_o mons_fw-la to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n of_o she_o who_o bid_v he_o keep_v she_o till_o he_o come_v there_o this_o great_o trouble_v she_o fear_v to_o be_v detain_v and_o make_v her_o complaint_n to_o god_n see_v he_o say_v she_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o in_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v many_o society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v follow_v she_o thither_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o when_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o this_o can_v be_v be_v a_o ignorant_a child_n who_o have_v never_o learn_v of_o any_o what_o a_o gospel_n life_n be_v and_o know_v none_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o behold_v these_o tree_n in_o the_o churchyard_n they_o seem_v dry_a wood_n without_o leave_n or_o fruit_n or_o any_o appearance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o season_n come_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o leave_n flower_n and_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n without_o any_o body_n be_v touch_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o my_o work_n xviii_o the_o archbishop_n vanderburgh_n come_v about_o three_o week_n after_o she_o and_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o let_v she_o go_v to_o the_o desert_n but_o oblige_v she_o to_o live_v a_o recluse_n there_o in_o a_o little_a house_n which_o the_o pastor_n offer_v to_o make_v for_o she_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o the_o same_o day_n her_o parent_n come_v thither_o from_o lisle_n to_o find_v she_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o return_v with_o they_o her_o father_n faithful_o promise_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o allow_v she_o all_o freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o perfection_n she_o desire_v without_o engage_v she_o in_o worldly_a affair_n or_o urge_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o archbishop_n be_v surety_n he_o shall_v perform_v it_o and_o if_o not_o he_o will_v take_v she_o into_o his_o own_o care_n xix_o but_o after_o some_o month_n parent_n her_o father_n engage_v she_o again_o into_o his_o affair_n and_o on_o divers_a occasion_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o great_o trouble_v she_o she_o beg_v leave_n to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v she_o exercise_v herself_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o poor_a in_o frequent_v the_o church_n learn_v the_o office_n and_o other_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o which_o she_o find_v great_a devotion_n and_o confess_v and_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o week_n but_o she_o find_v at_o length_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v deceitful_a and_o not_o thankful_a to_o god_n but_o by_o what_o they_o get_v sin_v the_o more_o she_o leave_v off_o visit_v they_o yet_o give_v for_o god_n all_o she_o can_v all_o creature_n become_v hindrance_n to_o she_o and_o she_o give_v herself_o more_o to_o solitude_n and_o silence_n and_o go_v seldome_a to_o church_n find_v more_o recollection_n in_o her_o chamber_n she_o can_v not_o say_v her_o office_n be_v still_o interrupt_v with_o inward_a conversation_n she_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o know_v if_o he_o have_v forsake_v she_o or_o if_o she_o have_v become_v slothful_a he_o say_v i_o be_o spirit_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o spirit_n i_o will_v operate_v now_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o trtuh_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o she_o resign_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o banish_v all_o imagination_n of_o her_o own_o and_o she_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n xx._n the_o religious_a of_o the_o several_a order_n come_v to_o she_o confessor_n to_o warn_v she_o of_o her_o danger_n of_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o want_v of_o a_o director_n and_o each_o offer_v their_o service_n she_o thank_v they_o and_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n to_o apply_v to_o her_o own_o pastor_n and_o never_o have_v any_o other_o confessor_n she_o continue_v in_o her_o retirement_n and_o interior_a prayer_n with_o great_a delight_n the_o devil_n fail_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o therein_o by_o spectres_n and_o other_o noise_n she_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o address_v to_o god_n and_o pursue_v her_o prayer_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o thus_o she_o acquire_v so_o much_o firmness_n that_o she_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n xxi_o be_v still_o warn_v to_o go_v from_o her_o father_n house_n she_o and_o not_o have_v obtain_v his_o leave_n nor_o find_v any_o dispose_v to_o go_v with_o she_o she_o propose_v to_o stay_v till_o she_o know_v the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v she_o that_o she_o may_v go_v seek_v they_o though_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o seek_v none_o but_o cultivate_v what_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n declare_v only_o my_o design_n it_o trouble_v she_o to_o declare_v those_o design_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o vainglory_n and_o conceal_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o she_o even_o from_o her_o confessor_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o from_o this_o enterprise_n and_o choose_v another_o she_o be_v a_o simple_a girl_n void_a of_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n every_o way_n weak_a he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o all_o my_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v give_v thy_o consent_n she_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v i_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v have_v more_o advantage_n and_o capacity_n that_o thou_o may_v serve_v thyself_o of_o i_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v serve_v myself_o of_o the_o vile_a matter_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o men._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v need_v be_v faithful_a to_o i_o xxii_o resolve_v then_o to_o go_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v house_n after_o she_o have_v stay_v for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a with_o her_o parent_n she_o beg_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n on_o her_o knee_n and_o his_o blessing_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v call_v she_o out_o of_o the_o world_n her_o confessor_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o capuchin_n her_o father_n be_v intimate_a friend_n solicit_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o threaten_v his_o malediction_n if_o she_o shall_v go_v the_o prior_n and_o pastor_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o malediction_n can_v not_o reach_v she_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o go_v free_o whither_o god_n call_v she_o xxiii_o she_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o mons_fw-la cambray_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v tauâ—ht_v she_o to_o lead_v a_o gospel_n life_n and_o to_o live_v as_o the_o first_o christian_n disengage_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o herself_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v she_o therein_o and_o beg_v permission_n to_o take_v a_o place_n in_o the_o country_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o begin_v it_o he_o ask_v what_o she_o mean_v by_o a_o life_n disengage_v from_o all_o earthly_a good_n we_o can_v live_v upon_o nothing_o she_o say_v we_o will_v labour_v the_o ground_n and_o have_v our_o necessary_n from_o the_o field_n without_o ask_v money_n of_o those_o who_o will_v come_v thither_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v be_v alike_o welcome_a we_o aim_v at_o no_o commodity_n on_o earth_n but_o pure_a necessary_n and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o say_v she_o propose_v great_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v think_v on_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o lodge_v she_o in_o a_o house_n of_o devout_a maid_n of_o notre_fw-fr dame_n which_o be_v better_o regulate_v than_o the_o cloister_n xxiv_o two_o day_n thereafter_o he_o send_v pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n she_o superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n at_o maubeuge_n to_o examine_v she_o who_o have_v hear_v her_o proposition_n admire_v they_o and_o be_v persuade_v she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n four_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n observe_v her_o behaviour_n and_o retiredness_n that_o she_o stay_v alone_o in_o her_o chamber_n have_v no_o bed_n seek_v no_o ease_n nor_o pleasure_n eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n at_o night_n and_o that_o most_o bread_n and_o water_n desire_v earnest_o to_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v she_o wherever_o she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d xxv_o the_o â—â—suits_n be_v the_o director_n of_o that_o house_n her_o set_v themselves_o to_o counteract_v she_o though_o they_o knâ—w_v not_o her_o design_n they_o bid_v the_o maid_n
that_o man_n see_v or_o know_v paint_v out_o virtue_n like_v to_o a_o hideous_a old_a wife_n waste_v with_o penitence_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o study_n of_o self-esteem_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v render_v they_o sincere_a affable_a and_o friendly_a without_o any_o dissimulation_n to_o treat_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n with_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n without_o any_o reserve_v or_o wind_a but_o free_o and_o open_o though_o with_o prudence_n towards_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v to_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o her_o character_n be_v to_o be_v have_v best_a from_o her_o write_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v she_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v sir_n i._o letter_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o have_v see_v a_o write_a apology_n for_o a._n b._n and_o that_o you_o think_v strange_a to_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v sir_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v that_o upon_o a_o good_a design_n he_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n with_o man_n in_o passion_n and_o not_o become_v angry_a too_o or_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o he_o think_v it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o answer_v and_o yet_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o mistake_v yet_o since_o you_o say_v that_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n especial_o those_o who_o may_v have_v conceive_v prejudices_fw-la from_o their_o misrepresentation_n and_o to_o the_o author_n themselves_o in_o particular_a do_v require_v a_o more_o particular_a application_n to_o these_o write_n i_o shall_v therefore_o free_o and_o plain_o tell_v my_o sentiment_n of_o they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o count_v they_o better_o than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_v of_o flatterer_n or_o the_o groundless_a plaudite_n of_o unthinking_a person_n who_o be_v more_o take_v with_o a_o air_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o bold_a way_n of_o represent_v thing_n than_o with_o truth_n and_o reality_n ii_o character_n they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v narrative_n and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n character_n of_o the_o sentiment_n spirit_n and_o write_n of_o any_o person_n as_o those_o two_o author_n do_v of_o a._n b._n the_o one_o in_o some_o instance_n only_o the_o other_o more_o full_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o qualification_n if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o aright_o 1._o they_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n before_o they_o can_v give_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o they_o thing_n be_v clear_v express_v and_o own_a in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o 2._o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o it_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a to_o give_v his_o word_n and_o sentiment_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o favourable_a a_o interpretation_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v suitable_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o write_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o experience_n they_o ought_v neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o censure_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v even_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o aggravate_v nor_o ridicule_n they_o but_o to_o extenuate_v and_o cover_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a this_o same_o rule_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o â—udging_v of_o the_o life_n of_o person_n to_o consider_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v time_n or_o eternity_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prosecute_v that_o great_a end_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o judge_v or_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o from_o some_o outward_a action_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a principle_n they_o proceed_v from_o 3._o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o sentiment_n and_o action_n they_o will_v judge_v of_o with_o a_o simple_a unprejudiced_a eye_n otherwise_o they_o can_v judge_v aright_o they_o look_v in_o colour_a glass_n and_o so_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o listen_v to_o they_o 4._o narrators_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a not_o falsify_v in_o the_o least_o nor_o single_v out_o piece_n of_o sentence_n or_o purpose_n or_o some_o circumstance_n of_o action_n study_v thereby_o to_o blacken_v they_o and_o design_o conceal_v what_o will_v serve_v to_o clear_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o faithful_o and_o honest_o narrate_v the_o whole_a iii_o detect_v now_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o this_o affair_n those_o author_n have_v be_v great_o want_v as_o to_o these_o requisite_n and_o so_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n 1._o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n or_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n the_o one_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v read_v any_o of_o her_o write_n but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o have_v read_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o till_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o though_o he_o never_o know_v she_o himself_o will_v now_o eighteen_o year_n after_o her_o death_n essay_n to_o blacken_v she_o by_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n though_o her_o innocence_n and_o purity_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o integrity_n 2._o in_o their_o narrative_n they_o have_v neither_o regard_v nor_o mention_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o nor_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o prosecute_v this_o end_n the_o lead_a man_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o how_o she_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o character_n of_o her_o life_n of_o represent_v the_o great_a scope_n thereof_o the_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n nor_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v in_o order_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v visible_a that_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o her_o write_n have_v be_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o to_o render_v she_o and_o her_o write_n hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n they_o who_o compare_v their_o narrative_n with_o her_o write_n will_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o when_o they_o find_v they_o skip_v over_o the_o most_o excellent_a matter_n and_o fix_v only_o upon_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v capable_a of_o be_v pervert_v and_o empoison_v by_o their_o false_a turn_v and_o malicious_a gloss_n while_o hundred_o of_o indifferent_a person_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v any_o of_o her_o write_n without_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o christianity_n represent_v in_o they_o with_o a_o clearness_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o most_o practical_a writer_n and_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a and_o ingenuous_a but_o have_v either_o single_v out_o some_o mangle_a sentence_n conceal_v the_o context_n that_o may_v clear_v they_o or_o tack_v together_o a_o number_n of_o passage_n of_o different_a place_n to_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a or_o most_o untrue_o translate_v they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v some_o instance_n iv._o b._n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n who_o expose_v other_o for_o their_o furious_a spiteful_a and_o foul_a language_n and_o give_v a_o necessary_a caution_n that_o in_o answer_v his_o book_n they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a fashion_n carp_n at_o some_o ward_n or_o expression_n and_o neglect_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o have_v sufficient_a caution_n give_v he_o
without_o derive_v vain_a glory_n from_o they_o this_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o live_v still_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o i_o be_o say_v she_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arrive_v at_o that_o state_n that_o the_o praise_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a esteem_n i_o have_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o often_o praise_n that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o despise_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v true_o to_o esteem_v if_o â—â—_o say_v she_o m_n de_fw-fr cort_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o i_o have_v more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o you_o allege_v but_o he_o will_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o light_a by_o my_o discourse_n than_o by_o read_v of_o all_o the_o author_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v yea_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n whereas_o our_o daily_a conference_n give_v he_o more_o clearness_n and_o my_o practice_n make_v he_o penetrate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v read_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o condemn_v she_o but_o have_v calm_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o she_o have_v to_o say_v for_o herself_o he_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v pass_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n but_o will_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o most_o humble_a may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o pride_n or_o vain-glory._n if_o we_o will_v first_o set_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v clear_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o another_o vi_o etc._n the_o second_o accusation_n that_o she_o overturn_v priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v evince_v to_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n as_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o author_n to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o word_n of_o a_o passage_n and_o not_o relate_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o p._n 54._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v say_v she_o whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o christ_n teach_v no_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a inward_a virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o be_v at_o present_a call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_a sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n and_o with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o word_n may_v have_v bear_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n than_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o level_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o understand_v especial_o if_o the_o author_n have_v consider_v that_o a._n b._n have_v never_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o churchman_n all_o protestant_n do_v accuse_v of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o religion_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o outward_a devotion_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o a._n b._n have_v write_v a_o express_a apology_n for_o pastor_n the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n it_o be_v i_o must_v say_v a_o singular_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o reply_v that_o those_o enthusiast_n be_v all_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o blame_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a devotion_n and_o yet_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o contradiction_n sure_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o good_a precedent_n which_o establish_v these_o and_o yet_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v the_o pastor_n deceiver_n dumb_a dog_n hireling_n hypocrite_n thief_n wolf_n and_o many_o other_o name_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o god_n abhor_v his_o own_o institution_n when_o corrupt_v churchman_n have_v their_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o they_o be_v but_o to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o their_o armhole_n when_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n chief_o propose_v to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o do_v superficial_o in_o order_n to_o these_o other_o end_v this_o be_v a_o priestcraft_n that_o shall_v be_v decry_v and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a love_n to_o christianity_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o a._n b._n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o function_n and_o the_o office_n themselves_o vii_o etc._n the_o author_n three_o point_n of_o her_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n a._n b._n declare_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n humility_n and_o poverty_n and_o without_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o general_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n then_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a charity_n if_o mortal_a and_o pestilential_a disease_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o contagion_n be_v universal_o derive_v from_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o skilful_a and_o infallible_a physician_n who_o have_v provide_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a remedy_n take_v they_o first_o himself_o and_o leave_v plain_a direction_n how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o great_a number_n at_o first_o by_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v full_o recover_v their_o health_n if_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n few_o or_o none_o except_v leave_v off_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o strict_a rule_n of_o physic_n as_o to_o air_n diet_n company_n self-will_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o contagious_a and_o think_v the_o physician_n be_v rule_n and_o example_n unpracticable_a but_o yet_o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o honour_v he_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v the_o gross_a outward_a eruption_n which_o will_v make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n though_o inward_o they_o still_o labour_v under_o mortal_a disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o will_v it_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o to_o give_v loud_o warn_v of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n if_o any_o have_v recover_v or_o be_v upon_o the_o recover_a hand_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o great_o injure_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o in_o health_n and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v recover_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o live_v now_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v so_o the_o number_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o may_v perhaps_o excite_v and_o awaken_v some_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v still_o insensible_a of_o their_o state_n to_o take_v the_o true_a measure_n for_o their_o recovery_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v but_o too_o evident_a
way_n of_o concomitance_n and_o adjunction_n that_o mistress_n a._n b._n intervene_v in_o it_o it_o not_o be_v just_o that_o she_o shall_v wrong_v her_o brother-in-law_n and_o sister_n by_o refuse_v her_o assent_n to_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o come_v in_o but_o accessory_o for_o how_o soon_o her_o brother-in-law_n die_v she_o whole_o desist_v from_o it_o 163._o so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o if_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o law_n require_v that_o a_o father_n before_o he_o marry_v again_o leave_v the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n to_o the_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o she_o a_o daughter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n persecute_v by_o a_o mother-in-law_n who_o waste_v her_o good_n do_v commit_v a_o crime_n when_o after_o have_v ask_v in_o vain_a but_o only_o simple_a necessary_n from_o her_o father_n who_o be_v in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n she_o consent_v that_o her_o elder_a live_v marry_a sister_n and_o her_o husband_n shall_v apply_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o demand_v their_o own_o good_n which_o be_v waste_v and_o a_o portion_n for_o this_o maid_n while_o they_o constant_o refuse_v to_o allow_v she_o the_o least_o share_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v she_o general_o without_o any_o help_n even_o in_o her_o malady_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v no_o man_n live_v hitherto_o not_o even_o any_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n to_o give_v she_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o continue_v her_o life_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o think_v of_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o this_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o certain_a doctor_n lift_v up_o himself_o to_o accuse_v she_o for_o this_o of_o impiety_n and_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o she_o have_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n on_o her_o side_n and_o glory_n public_o in_o this_o fine_a discovery_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v the_o artifices_fw-la wherewith_o he_o have_v disguise_v and_o pervert_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n god_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o the_o wretched_a injustice_n with_o which_o he_o take_v part_n against_o the_o right_n of_o oppress_a innocence_n having_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o just_a reason_n she_o have_v to_o resume_v the_o sure_a after_o her_o father_n death_n he_o thus_o conclude_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a natural_a and_o civil_a equity_n and_o since_o mrs._n a._n b._n affirm_v that_o she_o act_v in_o this_o by_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n and_o against_o her_o particular_a inclination_n and_o in_o short_a since_o the_o effect_n make_v appear_v that_o she_o make_v use_v of_o her_o good_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o hospital_n which_o subsist_v to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o which_o she_o leave_v all_o her_o good_n what_o be_v here_o in_o all_o this_o that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a man_n so_o far_o m._n poiret_n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o invention_n of_o m._n poiret_n that_o she_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o pursue_v she_o right_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v need_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v that_o m._n a._n b._n declare_v 67._o that_o she_o be_v express_o move_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o her_o life_n and_o action_n and_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n may_v convince_v any_o unprejudiced_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o declaration_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o her_o abstractedness_n from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o excellent_a resolution_n which_o she_o give_v on_o another_o occasion_n 186._o the_o extract_v of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n n._n 23._o p._n 227._o so_o he_o who_o continue_v her_o life_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n though_o not_o with_o that_o justice_n and_o candour_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o narrator_n 86._o by_o some_o reflection_n upon_o god_n deal_v with_o she_o in_o that_o matter_n such_o as_o that_o this_o happen_v after_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o her_o hearty_a sincerity_n by_o a_o twelve_o year_n actual_a disingagement_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v against_o her_o will_n but_o by_o god_n express_a command_n that_o she_o resume_v her_o good_n that_o she_o possess_v they_o in_o a_o most_o real_a disingagement_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o god_n service_n only_o and_o conclude_v with_o this_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n 129._o if_o we_o have_v not_o see_v abraham_n pass_v three_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o resolution_n and_o actual_a preparation_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o stab_v he_o and_o put_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v certain_o know_v whether_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o disengage_v from_o his_o son_n as_o to_o give_v he_o whole_o to_o god_n but_o after_o this_o proof_n god_n give_v he_o back_o that_o which_o he_o may_v afterward_o possess_v according_a to_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o abandon_v of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n though_o not_o of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o which_o he_o restore_v unto_o they_o their_o abandonâ—â—_n good_n or_o not_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o give_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o they_o who_o possess_v they_o then_o when_o their_o disingagement_n be_v true_a they_o possess_v they_o then_o as_o good_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o god_n only_o who_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o simple_a necessary_n and_o no_o more_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v what_o true_o befall_v m._n a._n b._n who_o on_o this_o occasion_n receive_v and_o dispense_v god_n good_n with_o a_o exemplary_a and_o unviolable_a fidelity_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o maintain_v what_o be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o such_o be_v his_o holy_a will._n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v accusation_n as_o to_o coverousness_n in_o her_o sue_v she_o right_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n be_v no_o less_o unjust_a than_o the_o former_a and_o his_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o ingenuous_a 303_o m._n the_o cort_n leave_v her_o sole_a heiress_n by_o his_o latter_a will_n without_o her_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n when_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o she_o in_o noordstrand_n and_o when_o she_o testify_v a_o aversion_n unto_o it_o her_o own_o good_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o she_o already_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o grief_n there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o â—e_n can_v trust_v with_o it_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n they_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n it_o to_o his_o relation_n they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o with_o 〈◊〉_d suit_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v the_o true_a narrative_a of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o from_o m._n baylâ—s_n dicâ—â—onaire_a critic_n if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o own_o defence_n against_o his_o malicious_a accusation_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o with_o the_o same_o spite_n and_o fury_n by_o benjamin_n furly_n the_o quaker_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o insult_v or_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a her_o defence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v etc._n on_o the_o margin_n in_o her_o own_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v covetousness_n that_o act_v she_o in_o that_o business_n of_o noordstrand_n since_o she_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v burden_v with_o debt_n more_o than_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o be_v therefore_o refuse_v by_o his_o blood-relation_n when_o she_o proffer_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n she_o herself_o hold_v it_o that_o she_o have_v give_v sufficeint_a testimony_n of_o her_o detachment_n from_o the_o world_n when_o at_o the_o
must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o consult_v man_n and_o book_n very_o little_a for_o she_o have_v both_o in_o great_a contempt_n and_o yet_o within_o eight_o line_n he_o say_v that_o her_o sublime_a thought_n be_v suggest_v by_o her_o conversation_n with_o other_o by_o sermon_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o by_o conference_n with_o confessor_n priest_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o doctor_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o other_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o they_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o with_o his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o but_o say_v he_o no_o matter_n how_o she_o come_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o true_a but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o true_a it_o be_v certain_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v both_o they_o and_o the_o source_n of_o they_o his_o calumny_n of_o her_o despise_v the_o scripture_n be_v already_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v good_a the_o doctor_n have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o fine_a thought_n of_o the_o metaphysical_a mean_a person_n of_o his_o neighbour_n parish_n he_o have_v be_v unkind_a to_o his_o acquaintance_n there_o that_o he_o never_o let_v they_o know_v of_o this_o fine_a wit_n he_o may_v have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o he_o in_o bourignianisin_n detect_v as_o for_o the_o singular_a talent_n of_o his_o weaver_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o in_o every_o parish_n xxviii_o 〈…〉_z one_o of_o his_o great_a talent_n in_o his_o narrative_n lie_v in_o make_v long_o common_a place_n and_o then_o give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o some_o expression_n of_o a._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n as_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o they_o act_n or_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a truth_n about_o which_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o absurd_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n he_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o one_o article_n but_o hâ—s_v the_o art_n of_o darken_n and_o confound_a thing_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o xxv_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o appearance_n of_o comet_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o have_v mrs._n a._n b._n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o sign_n of_o she_o but_o as_o presage_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o she_o also_o declare_v concern_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vie_n continuè_fw-fr 6_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o regret_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v book_n and_o sermon_n publish_v to_o efface_v our_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o wonderful_a appearance_n 〈…〉_z by_o tâ—lling_v that_o comet_n be_v natural_a thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o inflict_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o that_o author_n there_o consider_v to_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o as_o a._n b._n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n many_o sign_n say_v she_o have_v appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v man_n mock_v now_o at_o god_n warning_n call_v they_o natural_a thing_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n so_o nothing_o can_v occur_v more_o natural_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n give_v warning_n of_o such_o approach_a judgement_n than_o to_o excite_v man_n also_o to_o consider_v god_n warning_n from_o the_o heaven_n from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o make_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o do_v or_o to_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n not_o fear_v the_o danger_n incur_v by_o so_o do_v but_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o pensces_n diverse_v sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr comet_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v all_o the_o superstitious_a observer_n of_o comet_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o presage_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o that_o eclipse_n be_v sometime_o as_o formidable_a and_o comet_n now_o come_v to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o better_a they_o be_v understand_v they_o will_v become_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a not_o only_o as_o presage_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o also_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o they_o xxix_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o true_a reason_n for_o which_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a by_o the_o doctor_n but_o rather_o confirm_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o m._n poiret_n be_v man_n lead_v by_o truth_n more_o than_o passion_n or_o fancy_n by_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o she_o say_v at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o truth_n and_o the_o text_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n be_v most_o deserve_o lay_v before_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o good_a man_n will_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sâ—arch_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o lesten_z the_o weight_n and_o due_a impression_n of_o any_o of_o god_n call_n even_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n what_o he_o say_v to_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o life_n show_v only_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o from_o spiritual_a thing_n study_n to_o excite_v in_o himself_o end_v other_o impute_v imagination_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v pure_a the_o contradiction_n he_o find_v out_o in_o m._n poiret_n lie_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saint_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v certain_o send_v forth_o a_o odour_n of_o truth_n charity_n holiness_n chastity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v right_o dispose_v and_o who_o true_o seek_v god_n whereas_o they_o who_o love_n falshood_n and_o impurity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v those_o impresson_n that_o their_o passion_n be_v rather_o excite_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o a._n b._n may_v make_v divine_a impression_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n upon_o some_o and_o yet_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a passion_n of_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o inflame_a and_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o falsehood_n nor_o a_o contradiction_n daily_a experience_n do_v testify_v as_o to_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o m._n 75._o poiret_n divine_a aeconomie_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v it_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n itself_o will_v find_v the_o thought_n so_o just_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o doctor_n have_v bewray_v only_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n in_o censure_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o art_n that_o be_v now_o most_o magnify_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o mathematician_n do_v so_o much_o value_v themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mathematics_n though_o not_o to_o the_o metaphysic_n be_v that_o of_o shut_v out_o all_o idea_n foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v search_v after_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o its_o former_a conception_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v if_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o a_o person_n 76._o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o to_o disparage_v
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
then_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_z fault_n of_o speech_n through_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o fault_n come_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o fault_n both_o because_o this_o will_v divert_v its_o immediate_a attention_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o lose_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o withal_o his_o immediate_a force_n and_o power_n be_v see_v in_o its_o weakness_n again_o in_o the_o 17_o p._n of_o his_o narrative_n when_o he_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 18_o conference_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o 39_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o say_v she_o be_v to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o goâ—verns_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o to_o elijah_n that_o of_o gheazi_n where_o be_v there_o occasion_n from_o this_o for_o all_o the_o narrator_n idle_a jest_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a 3._o supposition_n the_o doctor_n start_v a_o great_a many_o question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n p._n 31._o it_o be_v already_o tell_v in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o not_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n but_o m._n a._n b._n do_v write_v all_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o pelagian_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o hetetodox_n sentiment_n of_o his_o new_a friend_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o pelagian_a as_n to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n of_o a._n b._n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o for_o he_o accuse_v she_o because_o she_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v with_o she_o in_o some_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o jesus_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o think_v all_o this_o do_v import_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n if_o any_o will_v please_v to_o read_v the_o half_a sentence_n if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n in_o the_o original_a itself_o they_o will_v see_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o his_o insinuation_n of_o parallel_v herself_o with_o jesus_n christ_n 85._o or_o make_v herself_o equal_a with_o god_n if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o the_o doctor_n wilful_o mistake_v she_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o passage_n he_o cite_v 37._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conference_n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o which_o clear_v it_o most_o she_o make_v not_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o declare_v they_o more_o manifest_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o reason_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v now_o a_o light_n not_o of_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o show_v the_o approach_a and_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v already_o the_o prophecy_n say_v she_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o though_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o the_o workman_n have_v be_v thus_o a._n b._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v cite_v no_o doubt_n when_o the_o doctor_n begin_v this_o narrative_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o to_o curtail_v no_o passage_n that_o may_v qualify_v she_o mean_v but_o when_o he_o write_v against_o a._n b._n it_o will_v not_o do_v with_o he_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la 5._o consider_v m._n poiret_n be_v still_o alive_a the_o narrator_n shall_v have_v deal_v by_o he_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a pastor_n he_o shall_v have_v please_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n and_o error_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v have_v find_v he_o easy_o convince_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o crack_a whimsical_a bigoted_a heterodox_n and_o blasphemous_a foul_n which_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o providence_n have_v discharge_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o congregation_n through_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n a_o solid_a head_n a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o penetrate_a reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n he_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n or_o person_n far_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o value_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n because_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o her_o write_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o transcribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o value_v no_o other_o sentiment_n nor_o reason_v but_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o unjust_a and_o unaccountable_a representation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o narrator_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v make_v i_o give_v you_o this_o character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a one_o his_o write_n be_v irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o whosoever_o disparage_v betray_v only_o the_o wrong_n set_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o letter_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v hasty_a excommunication_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o rank_v he_o with_o mahomet_n ebion_n
in_o very_a exaggerate_a term_n though_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o in_o all_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o penitential_a acknowledgement_n neither_o general_n nor_o particular_a and_o afterward_o she_o add_v or_o si_fw-fr je_fw-fr raccount_n si_fw-fr librement_fw-fr comment_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n now_o if_o i_o so_o free_o relate_v how_o gross_o i_o fall_v from_o so_o exalt_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v place_v i_o from_o my_o infancy_n how_o can_v i_o be_v suppose_a to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v since_o what_o one_o have_v once_o do_v he_o may_v do_v many_o time_n and_o after_o have_v assert_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v impeccable_a during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o instance_a in_o peter_n david_n and_o solomon_n she_o say_v ibid._n can_v i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o â—_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v or_o decline_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o certain_a i_o may_v do_v it_o every_o moment_n if_o i_o will_v retire_v myself_o from_o my_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o entertain_v myself_o with_o my_o sense_n i_o know_v so_o long_o as_o i_o remain_v unite_v with_o he_o i_o can_v fall_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v break_v off_o this_o communion_n i_o shall_v fall_v the_o first_o step_n i_o make_v thereafter_o as_o a_o young_a child_n that_o can_v go_v do_v she_o not_o here_o plain_o own_o her_o lability_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o during_o this_o life_n of_o temptation_n be_v continual_o liable_a to_o fall_n and_o that_o her_o only_a fear_n be_v lest_o she_o shall_v discontinue_v her_o fidelity_n to_o god_n but_o be_v this_o to_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n and_o which_o as_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o have_v it_o 7._o be_v not_o exceed_v but_o only_o equal_v by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a course_n all_o along_o in_o the_o commentary_n that_o he_o make_v on_o a._n b_n word_n to_o run_v into_o intolerable_a excess_n in_o effect_n the_o gloss_n he_o put_v on_o they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n palpable_o destroy_v the_o text_n and_o give_v they_o a_o mean_v that_o she_o never_o intend_v i_o believe_v the_o doctor_n will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o have_v his_o own_o word_n so_o deal_v by_o i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n 2._o which_o sound_v as_o high_o at_o least_o as_o any_o that_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o a._n b._n on_o the_o head_n we_o be_v now_o consider_v indeed_o say_v he_o i_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o forget_v my_o dependence_n on_o god_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o never_a sin_n but_o when_o he_o forget_v this_o dependence_n and_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o forget_v of_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a definition_n of_o it_o here_o then_o the_o doctor_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o absolute_a innocence_n i_o know_v he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o word_n very_o easy_o bear_v this_o mean_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o what_o height_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n advance_v such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o this_o i_o know_v will_v fall_v under_o the_o doctor_n be_v disquisition_n more_o proper_o afterward_o but_o whatever_o these_o height_n may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o contradict_v that_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o mention_n nor_o supersede_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o discuss_v this_o section_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a narrative_a at_o some_o length_n because_o he_o frequent_o raise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dust_n about_o what_o he_o insist_o on_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v touch_v on_o a_o few_o other_o passage_n more_o pass_o 2._o christianity_n a._n b._n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v by_o her_o discovery_n any_o addition_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o she_o every_o where_o disclaim_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a system_n of_o they_o she_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n more_o general_o and_o more_o dark_o be_v discover_v to_o she_o more_o full_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o particular_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strict_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n though_o also_o she_o pretend_v to_o rescue_v even_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o false_a and_o delude_a gloss_n which_o the_o self-flattery_n of_o man_n have_v put_v on_o they_o now_o dato_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o her_o own_n of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n allege_v 11._o a_o prefer_v herself_o unto_o or_o set_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n make_v to_o they_o than_o be_v make_v to_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o their_o own_v this_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v a_o preference_n to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o invidious_a state_v of_o the_o matter_n all_o that_o can_v be_v just_o inser_v from_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o great_a and_o wise_a reason_n to_o manifest_v himself_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o but_o then_o the_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o boast_v or_o self-exaltation_n as_o a._n b._n tell_v very_o often_o 3._o pride_n she_o confident_o assert_n say_v the_o doctor_n 11._o that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o that_o she_o have_v more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n who_o now_o pretend_v to_o it_o have_v the_o doctor_n set_v down_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o refer_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v look_v with_o a_o more_o acceptable_a aspect_n than_o in_o the_o tour_fw-fr that_o he_o give_v it_o in_o number_n 288_o of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o cite_v the_o spirit_n of_o burchardus_fw-la be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o moses_n moses_n say_v she_o exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o burchardus_fw-la affirm_v that_o man_n be_v too_o infirm_a to_o keep_v these_o commandment_n and_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v he_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n against_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n notice_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v 286._o that_o i_o be_o more_o in_o moses_n chair_n than_o be_v burchardus_fw-la with_o all_o his_o promotion_n see_v he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o moses_n teach_v and_o i_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n moses_n teach_v and_o all_o these_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o sufficient_o evince_v that_o i_o be_o by_o he_o set_v in_o moses_n chair_n by_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n where_o it_o be_v i_o think_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o assert_v she_o be_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v not_o a_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o or_o pretend_v to_o a_o magisterial_a superiority_n over_o other_o but_o because_o she_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o that_o she_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a section_n will_v convince_v any_o candid_a reader_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o have_v moses_n spirit_n and_o sentiment_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v curtail_v by_o the_o doctor_n 4._o they_o a._n b._n do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o pag._n 14._o num_fw-la four_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o nice_a and_o vain_a subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n which_o be_v most_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o corrupt_a and_o airy_a head_n but_o only_o of_o these_o that_o be_v solid_a and_o useful_a and_o may_v tend_v to_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o true_a goodness_n neither_o do_v she_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o these_o only_a as_o the_o passage_n quote_v *_o by_o himself_o do_v